prophetess_n for_o such_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o father_n use_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n to_o confute_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o may_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o these_o sibylline_a write_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o many_o of_o these_o know_a person_n use_v their_o testimony_n if_o one_o or_o two_o only_o do_v so_o we_o can_v make_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o those_o before_o name_v but_o other_o express_o appeal_v to_o those_o book_n we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n slight_a their_o allegation_n 2._o if_o these_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n but_o seldom_o and_o rare_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o motive_n to_o attend_v to_o they_o but_o see_v we_o find_v they_o not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o deliberate_o do_v it_o and_o it_o invite_v we_o to_o give_v the_o great_a attention_n and_o credit_n to_o they_o 3._o they_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o on_o supposition_n only_o but_o as_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o such_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v person_n that_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sagacity_n and_o of_o a_o critical_a genius_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o have_v also_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o examine_v these_o write_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v forge_v or_o no_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o wherefore_o those_o who_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o credulous_a fool_n and_o such_o who_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n on_o trust_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v these_o write_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o person_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v of_o late_a several_a man_n that_o reject_v the_o sibylls_n write_n as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o shall_v forge_v they_o but_o christian_n here_o than_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o answer_v that_o cavil_v that_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n be_v â—orged_v by_o christian_a heretic_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o old_a objection_n for_o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arch_a pagan_a celsus_n and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o sibylls_n book_n by_o some_o other_o pagan_a adversary_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o christian_n themselves_o behold_v also_o the_o modern_n concur_v with_o the_o pagan_n to_o defame_v the_o sibylls_n scaliger_n be_v very_o warm_a against_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v much_o deceive_v about_o they_o 10._o isaac_n casaubon_n against_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sibylls_n to_o be_v suspect_v becman_n photin_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n and_o say_v they_o be_v supposititious_a david_n blondel_n use_v all_o way_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v forgery_n and_o imposture_n and_o he_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o busy_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o these_o cheat_n and_o romance_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n say_v he_o receive_v counterfeit_a gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n so_o they_o be_v cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o â—hese_n spurious_a piece_n of_o the_o sibylls_n the_o learned_a dallé_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prediction_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyllsâ—y_a â—y_z some_o christians_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o hereâ—â—e_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o pious_a fraudâ—o_n â—o_z establish_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v it_o to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o their_o good_a and_o so_o they_o â—â—blished_v these_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o prophetess_n 34_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n who_o be_v â—ot_n wont_a to_o dote_v on_o these_o modern_n follow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n very_o close_o and_o leave_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o peremptory_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sibylls_n verse_n be_v make_v â—nd_o feign_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o christians_n to_o upâ—old_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v daâ—â—d_v by_o he_o from_o the_o year_n 130_o in_o adrian_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o flight_n of_o they_o he_o say_v but_o all_o â—â—is_n be_v suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o bold_a affirmaâ—â—ves_n but_o no_o proof_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d you_o consider_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o siâ—â—lls_n verse_n be_v extant_a before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o ancient_a christian_n â—nd_v pagan_n and_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n the_o acrostic_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o verse_n begin_v with_o ι_n the_o second_o with_o η_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n insert_v into_o his_o work_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o say_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a verse_n by_o he_o where_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o poem_n of_o a_o mad_a and_o frentick_a person_n for_o the_o composure_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o verse_n argue_v the_o contrary_a and_o show_v attention_n of_o mind_n skill_n and_o diligence_n these_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o initial_a letter_n of_o which_o point_n at_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o tully_n but_o by_o 5._o varro_n who_o also_o live_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n if_o then_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o famous_a before_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibylls_n be_v not_o obtrude_v by_o christian_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o christ._n again_o virgil_n four_o eclogue_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o there_o he_o comment_n on_o the_o cumaean_a sibyll_n oracle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n of_o christ._n according_o in_o constantine_n oration_n regna_fw-la part_n of_o this_o poem_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o although_o the_o poet_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o panegyric_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o to_o asinius_n pollio_n his_o good_a patron_n yea_o he_o ridiculous_o apply_v it_o to_o pollio_n son_n who_o be_v bear_v that_o year_n he_o understand_v those_o word_n borrow_a from_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la concern_v astraea_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o high_a there_o be_v a_o reference_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n isai._n 7._o 14._o of_o that_o golden_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o say_v incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la menses_fw-la what_o magnitude_n be_v in_o body_n that_o diuturnity_n or_o length_n be_v in_o time_n and_o so_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n reign_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 44._o 7._o 27._o or_o those_o day_n and_o month_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o whatever_n appertain_v be_v great_a whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n the_o great_a be_v call_v god_n several_a other_o thing_n in_o that_o eclogue_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o
for_o prestegian_n or_o protegian_n as_o some_o think_v but_o this_o be_v disputable_a maldon_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v malodune_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o camalodunum_n the_o old_a colony_n of_o the_o roman_n here_o godmanchester_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n be_v so_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o gormonchester_n from_o one_o gormon_n a_o danish_a prince_n that_o have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n allot_v to_o he_o but_o charterhouse_n for_o chartreuse_n the_o covent_n heretofore_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o shingles_n the_o common_a word_n for_o st._n anthony_n fire_n because_o it_o incompass_n the_o body_n like_o a_o girdle_n for_o cingles_n and_o good_a morrow_n for_o good_a morning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 254._o line_n 25._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o furtum_fw-la we_o may_v perhaps_o think_v the_o english_a felony_n come_v thence_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stola_fw-la signify_v sedile_n we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o fetch_v stool_n thence_o we_o shall_v have_v derive_v smoke_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n like_o fumus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o spade_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spado_fw-la nay_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v any_o thing_n like_o placenta_n or_o laganum_fw-la we_o then_o shall_v have_v vouch_v even_o our_o english_a word_n of_o that_o sound_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o richard_n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o glorious_a epiphany_n with_o the_o devout_a christian_n love_n to_o it_o the_o second_o edition_n octavo_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o direction_n to_o they_o therein_o twelve_o a_o discourse_n concern_v prayer_n especial_o of_o frequent_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n twelve_o all_o three_o by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o old_a religion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n thereof_o by_o i._o goodman_n d._n d._n the_o second_o edition_n twelve_o imprimatur_fw-la april_n 6._o 1694._o carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a underta_n king_n be_v further_o prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n and_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o imprimatur_fw-la cantab._n oct._n 19_o 1693._o geo._n oxenden_n ll._n d._n procan_n jo._n beaumond_n s._n t._n d._n regius_n theologiae_n professor_n nath._n coga_n s._n t._n d._n aul._n pembr_n custos_fw-la jo._n covell_n s._n t._n d._n coll._n christi_fw-la praefect_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n i_o once_o more_o presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o celebrate_v to_o my_o obscure_a paper_n thereby_o to_o create_v they_o some_o credit_n and_o to_o derive_v a_o repute_n upon_o myself_o your_o matchless_a pen_n have_v purchase_v you_o a_o last_a renown_n and_o your_o exemplarly_a life_n and_o practice_n have_v add_v a_o far_a glory_n to_o you._n so_o that_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n count_v you_o worthy_a of_o douâ—le_a honour_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o you_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v now_o in_o these_o and_o your_o strict_a life_n will_v have_v entitle_v you_o a_o saint_n you_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a bishop_n you_o perform_v great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n yourself_o and_o you_o countenance_v even_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a attempt_n of_o other_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v intelligent_a proclaim_v you_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o can_v offend_v you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v eminent_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a provoke_v the_o world_n to_o speak_v his_o worth_n and_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_o unblamable_a if_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a praise_n therefore_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o tell_v their_o patron_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v their_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o be_v to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religious_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v real_o praiseworthy_a and_o tâ—at_a even_o to_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o honour_v and_o venerate_v for_o his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o enter_v on_o the_o task_n of_o enlarge_n on_o your_o lordship_n praise_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unfit_a but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o not_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n any_o far_a trouble_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o this_o repeat_v presumption_n i_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v in_o my_o excuse_n that_o your_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o inclination_n have_v make_v i_o criminal_a and_o see_v my_o fault_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o duty_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v aceept_v of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n from_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o devote_v son_n and_o servant_n j._n edward_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o long_a forbearance_n satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o show_v myself_o in_o public_a and_o offer_v any_o discourse_n in_o print_n at_o leâ—st_n with_o open_a face_n i_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o my_o sâ—lf_n to_o venture_v visible_o to_o the_o press_n and_o true_o i_o think_v i_o may_v appear_v now_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o i_o have_v a_o great_a while_n deliberate_v on_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o nature_n though_o i_o be_v very_o shy_a at_o first_o yet_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o thiâ—_n employment_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o consult_v or_o attend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o prejudice_v or_o envious_a folk_n but_o go_v on_o with_o my_o work_n which_o i_o design_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o subject_n which_o i_o discourse_v upon_o have_v be_v often_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o â—m_n glad_a they_o have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o i_o have_v do_v then_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o be_o no_o filch_n plagiary_n no_o apish_a imitator_n no_o rash_a and_o credulous_a swearer_n unto_o other_o man_n opinion_n that_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o other_o have_v before_o i_o i_o present_v the_o world_n with_o something_o beside_o different_a phrase_n and_o new_a method_n that_o by_o offer_v a_o fresh_a critical_a gloss_n upon_o several_a dubious_a and_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v clear_v up_o the_o sâ—â—se_n of_o they_o and_o in_o short_a that_o i_o hâ—ve_v make_v some_o remarkable_a observation_n on_o the_o best_a book_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o have_v not_o perform_v this_o which_o the_o judicious_a only_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o i_o â—m_n sure_o i_o have_v endeavour_v it_o and_o have_v all_o along_o make_v it_o my_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n to_o â—elp_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o bible_n aright_o which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v next_o to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o break_v out_o of_o my_o retirement_n to_o
these_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o poet_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v thence_o their_o comparison_n of_o the_o four_o age_n to_o the_o four_o metal_n eight_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o god_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v already_o that_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n under_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a writ_n give_v they_o now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o poet_n especial_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a eye_n that_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n afford_v the_o pagan_a world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o ancient_a god_n and_o goddess_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o adam_n he_o without_o doubt_n be_v saturn_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n relate_v that_o his_o father_n be_v coelus_n and_o his_o mother_n tellus_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v supreme_a sovereign_n that_o under_o he_o be_v the_o golden-age_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o find_v out_o agriculture_n answerable_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v call_v 38._o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v son_n of_o coelus_n beside_o he_o be_v form_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o ruler_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o he_o be_v the_o golden-age_n or_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n which_o all_o man_n may_v have_v enjoy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v but_o he_o fall_v and_o lose_v his_o empire_n and_o be_v expel_v that_o bless_a place_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o till_v the_o ground_n and_o teach_v man_n husbandry_n beside_o i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v that_o saturn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o time_n for_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v call_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o be_v synonimous_a and_o adam_n well_o deserve_v that_o name_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o man_n and_o because_o time_n begin_v from_o he_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a i_o think_v and_o moreover_o the_o name_n of_o saturn_n may_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n from_o satar_n latere_fw-la because_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o that_o happy_a state_n he_o have_v be_v in_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o like_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n he_o flee_v for_o it_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 10._o hence_o saturnus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o latius_fw-la as_o vossius_fw-la observe_v and_o the_o place_n which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v saturnia_n be_v afterward_o call_v latium_n as_o virgil_n and_o other_o testify_v thus_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o mankind_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a saturn_n the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a deity_n and_o that_o eve_n the_o first_o of_o the_o fair_a sex_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v a_o goddess_n by_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v yea_o though_o she_o have_v be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o a_o far_o other_o character_n for_o i_o have_v often_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o make_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o one_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o different_a if_o not_o a_o contrary_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a remember_v that_o vossius_fw-la or_o bochart_n or_o any_o other_o mythologist_n which_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o assign_v she_o any_o goddessship_n at_o all_o among_o thâ—â—_n pagan_a divinity_n nay_o vossius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o naamaâ—_n gen._n 4._o 22._o a_o obscure_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o lamech_v be_v deify_v by_o the_o heathen_n omit_v our_o mother_n eve_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o shall_v therefore_o do_v she_o the_o right_a to_o assign_v the_o rank_n which_o i_o think_v she_o hold_v and_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v she_o among_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v only_o inquire_v who_o among_o they_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o who_o invent_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o find_v out_o this_o without_o any_o curious_a search_n be_v minerva_n and_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eve_n be_v this_o minerva_n the_o three_o great_a invention_n attribute_v to_o the_o goddess_n of_o this_o name_n be_v spin_v and_o weave_v and_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n i._n e._n as_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o prepare_v and_o order_v of_o wool_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o who_o work_v in_o wool_n of_o old_a make_v use_v of_o oil_n then_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v now_o these_o be_v the_o staple_n invention_n of_o that_o goddess_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o poet_n talk_v of_o they_o be_v mere_a fantastic_a flourish_v of_o poetry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v now_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n can_v we_o more_o fit_o imagine_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o minerva_n than_o adam_n wife_n eve_n who_o questionless_a be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o eminent_a quality_n and_o excellency_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o who_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v certain_o note_a and_o celebrate_v for_o some_o art_n or_o other_o which_o she_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o invention_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o woman_n than_o spin_v and_o weave_v and_o work_v of_o wool_n and_o make_v of_o clothing_n for_o this_o last_o comprehend_v the_o other_o two_o and_o be_v the_o peculiar_a invention_n of_o minerva_n as_o 14._o diodorus_n siâ—ulus_n and_o other_o assure_v we_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o thing_n find_v out_o by_o she_o this_o be_v call_v 1._o minerva_n work_n or_o business_n she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v the_o make_n of_o apparel_n say_v another_o jou._n ancient_a author_n it_o be_v true_a all_o artificial_a work_n that_o be_v considerable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o goddess_n but_o spin_v and_o weave_v be_v more_o eminent_o say_v to_o be_v from_o she_o our_o mother_n eve_n who_o have_v the_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o discover_v these_o and_o to_o improve_v they_o by_o her_o live_n so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n may_v well_o pass_v among_o she_o own_o sex_n at_o least_o for_o the_o wise_a woman_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o may_v be_v entitle_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v minerva_n the_o first_o and_o original_a spinster_n from_o who_o her_o sex_n derive_v that_o commendable_a title_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o when_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o minerva_n be_v bear_v of_o jupiter_n brain_n and_o without_o a_o mother_n they_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o sacred_a history_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o eve_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o woman_n but_o be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o that_o know_v how_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o mistake_v and_o adulterate_a the_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n and_o â—o_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o another_o will_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o credit_v this_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o our_o present_a notion_n that_o eve_n pass_v for_o a_o goddess_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v call_v minerva_n by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o arnobius_n and_o some_o other_o interepret_v it_o meminerva_n because_o she_o that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o invention_n have_v doubtless_o as_o good_a a_o memory_n which_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o that_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o ancient_n jupiter_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v other_o young_a jupiters_n among_o the_o pagan_n this_o first_o and_o old_a jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invent_v the_o sound_n of_o city_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v
ox_n and_o apis_n a_o egyptian_a word_n perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o word_n apis_n alone_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o serapis_n some_o have_v think_v that_o mercury_n be_v a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o this_o joseph_n he_o be_v hermes_n a_o interpreter_n for_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o he_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 41._o &_o 42_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a gen._n 44._o 5._o whence_o he_o be_v call_v zaphnath_n paaneah_n i._n e._n a_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o secret_n gen._n 41._o 45._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v these_o word_n be_v better_o render_v by_o st._n jerom_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o some_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o egyptian_a tongue_n salvator_n mundi_fw-la and_o so_o they_o refer_v to_o ioseph_n timely_a save_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o perish_v by_o famine_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v for_o this_o make_v a_o god_n thus_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v the_o poet_n god_n the_o first_o father_n who_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o pagan_a deity_n to_o proceed_v moses_n also_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o mercury_n as_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v from_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o circumstance_n and_o very_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o force_n by_o a_o late_a evang._n learned_a frenchman_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o have_v no_o less_o ingenuous_o be_v prove_v by_o gent._n vosâ—ius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v represent_v in_o liber_n or_o bacchus_n for_o they_o show_v out_o of_o pausaâ—as_o how_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o bacchus_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o water_n as_o moses_n be_v liber_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o moses_n beside_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o have_v pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o take_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o act_n 7._o 21._o liber_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o comeliness_n as_o diodorus_n say_v and_o as_o the_o â—â—dip_n poet_n represent_v he_o semblable_o moses_n be_v note_v for_o his_o singular_a beauty_n exod._n 2._o 2._o act_n 7._o 20._o and_o the_o jewish_a historian_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n daughter_n adopt_a he_o because_o 5._o â—e_n be_v of_o divine_a shape_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o generous_a mind_n the_o very_a same_o be_v record_v by_o a_o 2._o pagan_a historian_n which_o let_v i_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n orpheus_n style_v liber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o moses_n be_v legistator_n and_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o liber_n be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o bacchis_n euripides_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 34._o 29._o moses_n face_n shine_v which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a cornuta_fw-la erat_fw-la facies_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o hebrew_n karan_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornu_fw-la be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mistake_n and_o cause_v moses_n to_o be_v picture_v with_o two_o horn_n last_o say_v vossius_fw-la though_o moses_n find_v not_o out_o wine_n as_o bacchus_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o too_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o liber_n for_o he_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n not_o only_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o abound_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o encourage_v the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o two_o man_n numb_a 13._o 20_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v this_o moses_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o signal_n a_o person_n and_o his_o action_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o monsieur_n huet_n think_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v represent_v not_o only_o by_o mercury_n and_o bacchus_n but_o by_o apollo_n aesculapius_n pan_n priapus_n prometheus_n janus_n and_o by_o those_o egyptian_a deity_n especial_o osiris_n apis_n serapis_n orus_n anubis_n the_o neighbour_a people_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o josuah_n and_o his_o act_n and_o thence_o make_v their_o hercules_n out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o they_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v augment_v the_o story_n which_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v josua_n be_v the_o pagan_n hercules_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o giant_n who_o great_a stature_n at_o first_o fright_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o conquer_a be_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n man_n of_o a_o vast_a size_n numb_a 13._o 33_o 34._o bashan_n more_o signal_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o giant_n deut._n 3._o 13._o whilst_o josua_n be_v fight_v with_o these_o canaanitish_a giant_n 11._o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o say_v vossius_fw-la be_v keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o jove_n assist_v hercules_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n when_o he_o grapple_v with_o giant_n and_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o samson_n as_o well_o as_o josua_n be_v the_o greek_n hercules_n and_o from_o the_o one_o the_o history_n or_o rather_o fable_n of_o the_o other_o be_v take_v first_o as_o vossius_fw-la observe_v the_o time_n of_o both_o agree_v hercules_n and_o samson_n be_v contemporary_a as_o appear_v from_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o jewish_a account_n of_o time_n when_o these_o hit_v together_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n at_o least_o again_o hercules_n slay_v the_o nemaean_a lion_n which_o answer_v to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v a_o kid_n and_o â—e_v â—ad_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n hercules_n subdue_v many_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hydra_n centauri_n stymphalides_n etc._n etc._n thus_o samson_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v and_o vanqâ—liâ—_n those_o who_o have_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n hercules_n be_v send_v captive_a by_o jupiter_n to_o eurysthaeus_n and_o put_v to_o many_o labour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deem_v his_o freedom_n so_o samson_n serve_v the_o fâ—â—â—listines_n and_o undertake_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thiâ—â—â—_n for_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v liberty_n hercules_n wâ—â—_n of_o great_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o that_o samson_n be_v so_o we_o have_v several_a remarkable_a instance_n hercules_n be_v effeminate_a and_o most_o vile_o serve_v oâ—phale_n our_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o womaâ—_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o dalilah_n hercules_n and_o samsâ—â—_n agree_v in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a from_o such_o shoâ—â—_n hint_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o fable_n oâ—_n hercules_n one_o of_o the_o heathen-god_n or_o hero_n aâ—_n least_o be_v mean_v concern_v samson_n the_o famous_a judge_n of_o israel_n what_o think_v you_o of_o ionas_n be_v signify_v iâ—_n some_o circumstance_n by_o hercules_n who_o when_o he_o return_v from_o colâ—his_n with_o the_o argonaut_n as_o lycophron_n in_o his_o cassandra_n tell_v we_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o great_a fish_n which_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o place_n say_v be_v a_o whale_n and_o hercules_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n without_o any_o considerable_a harm_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o whale_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o scholiast_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evening_n with_o hercules_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v dark_a and_o shady_a phâ—vorinus_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v night_n and_o both_o cyril_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi take_v notice_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o greek_a fable_n of_o hercules_n to_o the_o story_n of_o jonah_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o those_o argonaut_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v â—o_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a
be_v only_o poetic_a flourish_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o any_o real_a thing_n the_o fix_v this_o on_o my_o mind_n keep_v i_o from_o run_v into_o those_o extravagancy_n which_o some_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n with_o which_o their_o fable_n be_v stuff_v allude_v to_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n in_o true_a history_n i_o attend_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o i_o see_v come_v so_o near_o to_o scripture_n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o mere_a poetic_a flash_n and_o foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o short_a i_o have_v always_o tread_v where_o there_o be_v some_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o foot_n and_o i_o have_v omit_v several_a particular_n which_o other_o insist_v upon_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v so_o sandy_a a_o bottom_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o blame_v i_o for_o indulge_v of_o fancy_n in_o this_o present_a undertake_n where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o abundant_a instance_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n assert_v the_o way_n oâ—_n communicate_v scriptural_a truth_n and_o historieâ—_n to_o the_o pagan_n viz._n by_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o other_o nation_n by_o their_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o travel_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o studious_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n how_o the_o sacred_a truth_n but_o especial_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v viz._n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o be_v transmit_v to_o barbarous_a people_n by_o length_n of_o time_n by_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n by_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o affectation_n of_o mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n by_o the_o grecian_a humour_n of_o invent_v and_o romance_v by_o man_n be_v timorous_a by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n by_o aâ—_n averseness_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o dangerous_a to_o insert_v the_o holy_a text_n into_o their_o write_n what_o design_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o falsity_n iâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o not_o withstand_v all_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v this_o discourse_n but_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o violence_n oppose_v it_o i_o be_o oblige_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o fortify_v it_o by_o reason_n i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o my_o opinion_n be_v build_v and_o give_v you_o a_o rational_a account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heathen_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o by_o show_v you_o how_o they_o come_v by_o these_o tradition_n and_o truth_n second_o whence_o and_o how_o they_o disguise_v and_o corrupt_v they_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o gentile_n can_v light_v on_o these_o thing_n by_o natural_a reason_n for_o those_o discovery_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a mannâ—r_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v be_v beyond_o nature_n ken_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o the_o authentic_a body_n of_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n be_v the_o bible_n we_o can_v but_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n in_o former_a day_n on_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a story_n and_o fable_n depend_v these_o be_v record_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n first_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o heathen_n take_v these_o relation_n this_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a namely_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pagan_a writer_n mention_v thing_n in_o this_o book_n they_o take_v they_o thence_o or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o have_v they_o out_o of_o these_o write_n here_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o holy_a volume_n that_o moses_n write_n be_v long_a before_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a of_o the_o africanus_n father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o may_v reckon_v the_o date_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v about_o a._n m._n 2460_o which_o be_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n before_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o yea_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a historian_n unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v those_o fabulous_a one_o dare_v phrygius_n and_o dictys_n cretensis_n appear_v without_o controversy_n moses_n be_v the_o old_a historian_n either_o natural_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o book_n they_o all_o begin_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o heathen_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o moses_n time_n flourish_v those_o excellent_a philosopher_n zoroastres_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n but_o whâ—n_o yoâ—_n come_v to_o examine_v this_o you_o find_v no_o less_o than_o four_o zoroastres_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o the_o write_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o what_o date_n they_o bear_v iâ—_n uncertain_a so_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o there_o there_o be_v also_o great_a dispute_n about_o herâ—os_n or_o trismegistus_n namely_o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a kircher_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o casaâ—bon_n attempâ—â—_n the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n lactantius_n and_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_n but_o his_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n manetho_n or_o manethos_n who_o write_v the_o egyptian_a history_n live_v but_o in_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n time_n then_o for_o the_o phaenician_a antiquity_n which_o sanâ—athon_n write_v in_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n and_o which_o philo_n biblius_n who_o live_v in_o adrian_n time_n â—â—rned_v into_o greek_a of_o which_o version_n eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o famous_a fragment_n though_o scaliâ—â—_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v they_o supposititious_a 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o reckon_v they_o not_o as_o such_o and_o particular_o the_o learned_a bochart_n have_v commentâ—â—_n upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o phaenician_a historian_n and_o theologer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o without_o question_n he_o be_v â—oses's_n junior_a by_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a 〈◊〉_d for_o berosus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o compile_v â—â—â—m_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o manetho_n do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o friar_n annius_n have_v impose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n as_o vâ—lateranus_n some_o think_v and_o according_o bring_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o new_a berosus_n a_o cheat_n 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o old_a one_o of_o â—hom_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v the_o fragment_n be_v such_o some_o greek_a writer_n plead_v great_a antiquity_n next_o orpheus_n and_o muâ—â—â—s_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v â—aid_v to_o have_v chronic._n live_v in_o gideon_n day_n which_o be_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o this_o live_v dares_n phrygius_n and_o dictys_n cretensis_n who_o write_v the_o trojan_a war._n and_o 100_o year_n after_o this_o homer_n write_v his_o poem_n who_o flourish_v not_o till_o at_o least_o 150_o year_n after_o david_n the_o divine_a poet._n this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o greek_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o art_n fall_v to_o invent_v of_o incredible_a story_n and_o write_v
of_o mesopotamia_n that_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ._n saul_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n yet_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n caiphas_n one_o of_o christ_n judge_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v concern_v our_o saviour_n death_n and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n inspire_v heathen_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o verse_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a and_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v this_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o choice_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a will_v god_n vouchsafe_v so_o great_a and_o peculiar_a a_o privilege_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o person_n 3_o therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o these_o pagan_a prophetess_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o say_v cap._n st._n ambrose_n and_o help_v they_o to_o foretell_v these_o future_a event_n and_o some_o have_v turn_v those_o foresay_a instance_n this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o baalam_n saul_n and_o caiphas_n prophesy_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o evil_a daemon_n so_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n speak_v truth_n oftentimes_o though_o their_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o these_o sibylls_n receive_v their_o skill_n from_o satan_n may_v be_v discern_v say_v some_o in_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n yea_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v countenance_v by_o they_o in_o some_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o their_o prediction_n but_o then_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o baffle_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o foretell_v of_o such_o future_a contingency_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n moreover_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o these_o gentile_n be_v they_o inform_v by_o a_o divine_a intelligencer_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o diabolick_a one_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_v nay_o a_o clear_a foresight_n and_o discovery_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o have_v 4_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o siâ—yl_n the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n so_o call_v be_v make_v and_o collect_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o assert_v only_o concern_v those_o write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o christ_n come_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o know_v that_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n be_v expire_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o compose_v these_o verse_n thereby_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o approach_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o sibylls_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o be_v make_v and_o compile_v or_o in_o plain_a term_n forge_v by_o some_o christian_n particular_o the_o gnostic_n this_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o show_v that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o he_o be_v first_o willing_a to_o reject_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o those_o write_n which_o some_o have_v assert_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v afterward_o he_o retract_v that_o sentiment_n and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n themselves_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_v these_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o part_n of_o these_o write_n than_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v they_o to_o insert_v thing_n savour_v of_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v compiler_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o these_o verse_n how_o come_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o pagan_a corruption_n but_o i_o dismiss_v this_o as_o a_o divide_a and_o distracted_a opinion_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v produce_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a a_o tongue_n intelligible_a to_o the_o pagan_a world_n a_o long_a time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o have_v be_v more_o authentic_a than_o any_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o propound_v a_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v this_o i_o hold_v that_o these_o ancient_a write_n or_o oracle_n be_v not_o make_v by_o jew_n but_o pagan_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o woman_n call_v sibylls_n who_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o that_o they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o verse_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v as_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a whether_o these_o woman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o assert_v of_o either_o side_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n different_a from_o both_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o prophetic_a person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o foretell_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o no_o they_o only_o extract_v what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n therein_o contain_v especial_o from_o that_o of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_a for_o whatever_o these_o pagan_n foretold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o take_v from_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o produce_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n namely_o gentile_a poet_n that_o make_v use_v of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o insert_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o they_o into_o their_o verse_n and_o as_o those_o heathen_a poet_n mingle_v profane_a notion_n and_o fable_n with_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o history_n which_o i_o show_v before_o so_o here_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o these_o pagan_a versifier_n mix_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v superstitious_a with_o their_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o old-testament_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v female_a poet_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o sappho_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sibylls_n writ_n in_o verse_n indeed_o the_o looseness_n and_o neglectfulness_n of_o the_o style_n show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o easy_a poet_n that_o they_o be_v pagan_a woman_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o represent_v they_o always_o as_o such_o and_o produce_v the_o write_n of_o these_o pagan_n as_o a_o proper_a confutation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o dispute_v against_o and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o you_o shall_v hâ—ar_v afterward_o concern_v erythraea_n and_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n now_o concern_v these_o poetic_a pagan_a woman_n i_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v no_o prophetess_n no_o more_o than_o hesiod_n and_o ovid_n and_o other_o pagan_a writer_n beforementioned_a and_o that_o they_o like_o these_o take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o also_o be_v much_o fame_v and_o talk_v of_o and_o digest_v they_o into_o number_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o in_o their_o verse_n there_o be_v very_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o from_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o orpheus_n and_o homer_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o refer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n
appear_v bare-faced_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o public_a beside_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o throw_v away_o my_o hour_n moreover_o i_o have_v a_o great_a and_o passionate_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o vindicate_v our_o holy_a religion_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellent_a notion_n and_o regular_a manner_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o multitude_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v already_o how_o many_o print_a discourse_n be_v publish_v that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o tully_n office_n wâ—â—_n the_o first_o book_n thâ—t_o be_v print_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o good_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o new-invented_n art_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o press_n have_v proceed_v as_o well_o as_o it_o begin_v if_o book_n of_o use_n and_o worth_n only_o have_v be_v hand_v into_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o there_o be_v another_o use_v too_o often_o make_v of_o this_o invention_n whilst_o too_o many_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o no_o other_o conception_n than_o those_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o useless_a or_o else_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o in_o print_n other_o scribble_v to_o satisfy_v a_o certain_a itch_n of_o write_v that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o the_o press_n seldom_o cure_v the_o distemper_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o other_o mercenary_a soul_n make_v their_o pen_n wag_v for_o bread_n and_o they_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n that_o the_o front_n belie_v the_o fabric_n the_o title_n do_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n but_o only_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o show_n and_o stand_v as_o r._n b_n sham-name_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o late_a in_o the_o title-page_n but_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n have_v discourage_v i_o from_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o pursue_v those_o good_a end_n i_o before_o mention_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o legitimate_a the_o press_n and_o to_o licence_n the_o author_n undertake_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o more_o book_n still_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o another_o question_n why_o more_o man_n still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v write_v will_v do_v so_o too_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherefore_o for_o these_o different_a reader_n there_o must_v be_v different_a book_n st._n augustin_n argue_v of_o old_a be_v useful_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n say_v that_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o book_n compose_v by_o many_o man_n in_o a_o different_a style_n though_o not_o a_o different_a faith_n about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o subject_n that_o so_o hereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n inquire_v into_o may_v the_o better_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o manner_n to_o other_o in_o another_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o topic_n thus_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o pick_v out_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o signature_n fire_v ordeal_o etc._n etc._n be_v neglect_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n for_o evidence_n work_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n genius_n and_o disposition_n hence_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n jackson_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o first_o volume_n confess_v that_o the_o ground_n anâ—_n motive_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o prevait_v with_o he_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o operation_n upon_o other_o whereupon_o be_v found_v the_o vsefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o propound_v divers_a sort_n of_o argument_n that_o if_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o forcible_a and_o persuasive_a other_o may_v so_o be_v it_o in_o illustrate_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n be_v requisite_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v penetrate_v into_o without_o these_o different_a way_n of_o enquiry_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n i._n e._n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o come_v and_o heal_v it_o by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o in_o effect_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n of_o cure_n which_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o some_o superstitious_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n critical_a determination_n on_o the_o place_n as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v of_o mr._n selden_n they_o take_v a_o grammarian_n for_o a_o god_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o deify_v criticism_n they_o idolize_v a_o expositor_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o particular_a interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o catholic_n and_o generous_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o justify_v the_o variety_n of_o comment_n and_o critical_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o apology_n for_o thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age._n and_o be_v now_o of_o that_o number_n i_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v far_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o defect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_v that_o may_v occur_v in_o this_o work_n it_o reach_v to_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o arduousness_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o liableness_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o subject_n in_o fine_a in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o shall_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o covet_v only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o candid_a and_o wise_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o merit_v but_o to_o purchase_v it_o errata_fw-la page_n 41._o line_n 31._o read_v there_o p._n 54._o l._n 4._o r._n purpose_v p._n 61._o l._n 4._o r._n air_n instead_o of_o fire_n p._n 67._o l._n 3._o after_o counsel_n insert_v so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 69._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o other_o p._n 94._o l._n 12._o after_o as_o in_o insert_v exod._n 20._o 18._o the_o people_n see_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o r._n bony_a p._n 155._o l._n 2._o r._n nephritick_n p._n 178._o l._n 15._o deal_n by_o p._n 269._o l._n 32._o r._n have_v no._n p._n 278._o l._n 11._o r._n to_o be_v p._n 280._o l._n 17._o after_o belly_n insert_v as_o it_o iâ—_n general_o think_v p._n 300._o l._n 1._o after_o ordinary_a insert_v or_o profane_v p._n 333._o l._n 8._o after_o more_o insert_v according_a to_o the_o different_a read_n of_o they_o p._n 385._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o as_o p._n 402._o l._n 11._o r._n this_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n require_v correction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n page_n 371._o number_n ch._n 12._o v._n 1._o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n p._n 375._o ch._n 23._o v._n 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n p._n 96._o ch._n 25._o v._n 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o
four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o somniis_fw-la philo._n i_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n however_o i_o propound_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n and_o be_o willing_a in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o wise._n i_o will_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n of_o pagan_a and_o inspire_a writer_n it_o be_v usual_o among_o the_o former_a to_o honour_v a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o homer_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n especial_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o discourse_v of_o by_o this_o brave_a man_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o law_n a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n say_v 4._o max._n tyrius_n with_o who_o concur_v another_o epicur_fw-fr eminent_a moralist_n direct_o assert_v that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o deity_n epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n caâ—byses's_n advice_n to_o his_o son_n cyrus_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o xenophon_n relate_v in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o common_a style_n and_o language_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n as_o socrates_n antoninus_n seneca_n plotinus_n beside_o those_o before_o name_v to_o call_v a_o virtuous_a person_n a_o friâ—nd_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n especial_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o virtuous_a erterprise_n if_o he_o find_v success_n in_o his_o laudable_a endeavour_n yea_o epictetus_n that_o excellent_a stoic_a philosopher_n and_o great_a master_n of_o ethic_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d title_n as_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o his_o epitaph_n the_o same_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o honourable_a epithet_n be_v vouchsafe_v there_o to_o holy_a men._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v particular_o signalise_v by_o it_o and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 23._o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o solomon_n be_v name_v jedidiah_n i._n e._n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 25._o in_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o those_o entire_a lover_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o eat_v o_o you_o friend_n drink_z o_o beloved_n say_v the_o former_a 16._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a this_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o place_n ring_v and_o dod_n be_v the_o like_a endear_n title_n with_o obâ—b_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n beforementioned_a and_o this_o further_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o word_n obeb_fw-mi and_o obebim_n which_o be_v translate_v friend_n and_o friend_n in_o those_o place_n may_v be_v render_v so_o in_o many_o 4._o other_o where_o our_o translator_n english_a they_o he_o or_o those_o that_o love_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o same_o style_n be_v observable_a thus_o those_o word_n in_o lâ—ke_n 12._o 4._o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_o to_o his_o dear_a companion_n and_o disciple_n where_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o these_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o associate_n and_o with_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v style_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hear_v what_o a_o honourable_a epitaph_n our_o saviour_n bestow_v on_o laâ—arus_n john_n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v what_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 24._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o profligate_v and_o debauch_v be_v moral_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o think_v this_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o those_o word_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a mat._n 8._o 22._o of_o the_o widow_n giâ—en_o to_o luxury_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v i_o tim._n 5._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture-phraseology_a apply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o like_a mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v no_o stranger_n in_o who_o account_n vicious_a man_n be_v repute_v as_o dead_a hence_o a_o alex._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v those_o dead_a who_o abandon_v the_o right_a sentiment_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v their_o soul_n slave_n to_o the_o animal_n passion_n not_o only_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o place_v a_o coffin_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o outcast_a scholar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o have_v the_o same_o practice_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a notion_n that_o virtue_n make_v we_o live_v and_o consequent_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v but_o that_o in_o true_a morality_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a plut._n there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o spartan_a say_v after_o all_o his_o trial_n of_o erect_v a_o dead_a body_n into_o a_o live_a posture_n hence_o vice_n be_v deserve_o style_v hierocl_n the_o death_n of_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o epictet_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o guise_n of_o speech_n intermortui_fw-la mores_fw-la be_v in_o plautus_n corrupt_a and_o vicious_a manner_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a say_v they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v and_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o â—ab_n a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v better_a than_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n there_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o arabian_n once_o more_o i_o will_v observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a moralist_n do_v viz._n when_o it_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n shacab_n signify_v to_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o likewise_o to_o die_v â—_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 14._o 8._o whence_o to_o sleep_n with_o their_o father_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v a_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o gneres_n be_v both_o lectus_fw-la and_o feretrum_fw-la the_o bed_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o bed_n or_o bier_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o perhaps_o our_o saxon_a word_n grave_n or_o grab_n as_o other_o german_n write_v it_o be_v from_o grabatus_fw-la the_o psalmist_n mention_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psal._n 13._o 3._o and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a arab_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 7._o 21._o i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust._n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v read_v there_o that_o lazarus_n sleep_v joh._n 11._o 11._o and_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 60._o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o 14._o they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o 18._o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ._n when_o a_o good_a man_n die_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o repose_n bid_v the_o world_n good_a night_n he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o no_o more_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o sleep_v and_o to_o die_v be_v synonymous_a term_n with_o they_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n sleep_v be_v not_o only_o 14._o the_o brother_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n to_o express_v 7._o death_n itself_o nox_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la una_fw-la dormienda_fw-la say_v catullus_n perpetuus_n sopor_fw-la be_v horace_n language_n nox_fw-la perpetua_fw-la be_v propertius_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virgil_n nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la allude_v to_o which_o phrase_n be_v that_o of_o 1._o tully_n and_o other_o good_a author_n decumbere_fw-la to_o lie_v down_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v i._n e._n
moses_n or_o of_o other_o who_o write_v those_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o now_o read_v of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o give_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n insert_v into_o the_o history_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v hysterosis_n another_o usual_a figure_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v when_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o be_v observable_a either_o in_o some_o single_a word_n and_o verse_n or_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v gen._n 10._o 1._o where_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n shem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japheth_n yet_o japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n it_o be_v true_a scaliger_n hold_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o generation_n which_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o say_v shem_n be_v noah_n first-born_a and_o japheth_n his_o young_a but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n for_o first_o the_o septuagint_n express_o say_v japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o shem_n v_o 21._o again_o josephus_n in_o his_o 7._o jewish_a antiquity_n reckon_v they_o thus_o japheth_n the_o elder_a son_n i_o be_o the_o next_o and_o sheâ—_n the_o young_a of_o all_o moreover_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n last_o you_o will_v find_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o generation_n begin_v first_o with_o japheth_n then_o pass_v to_o cham_n and_o end_n with_o shem._n all_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o the_o true_a rank_v of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v we_o read_v in_o gen._n 11._o 26._o that_o terab_n beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n first_o of_o the_o three_o brethren_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v elder_a but_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o the_o true_a order_n of_o word_n in_o some_o verse_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a series_n of_o history_n observe_v in_o some_o chapter_n thus_o in_o gen._n 2._o after_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n v_o 1._o you_o read_v of_o god_n form_v man_n and_o woman_n v_o 7._o &_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o six_o day_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 10_o of_o genesis_n be_v set_v before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v before_o that_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o historical_a book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v misplace_v they_o shall_v of_o right_n have_v be_v insert_v before_o viz._n immediate_o after_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o belshazzar_n time_n although_o the_o forego_n chapter_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n after_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n become_v his_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v a_o transpose_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v place_v first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v long_a since_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o law_n a_o 1._o late_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o other_o be_v write_v upon_o little_a scroll_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n not_o so_o well_o fasten_v together_o as_o our_o book_n now_o be_v and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o these_o scroll_n be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v a_o upstart_n invention_n of_o this_o gentleman_n brain_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o as_o he_o mistake_v paper_n for_o parchment_n there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a in_o those_o day_n so_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conceit_n about_o fasten_v those_o parchment-writing_n together_o first_o i_o say_v he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o paper_n whereas_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o invention_n be_v so_o old_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o parchment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o book_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v some_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o present_a author_n who_o be_v most_o just_o rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o pliny_n 11._o natural_a history_n where_o he_o report_v that_o ptolomee_n philadelph_n king_n of_o egypt_n forbid_v the_o export_n of_o the_o papyrus_fw-la of_o which_o paper_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n whereupon_o eumenes_n king_n of_o pergamus_n find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v paper_n of_o the_o inmost_a skin_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v pergamena_n because_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o pergamus_n first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n of_o pliny_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o that_o time_n 2._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a annal_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v very_o antient._n salmuth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chartâ—_n pancirol_n think_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o membrana_fw-la be_v prove_v from_o jovis_fw-la diphthera_fw-la the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o suckle_v jupiter_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o history_n he_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a quotation_n who_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a grecian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n to_o write_v in_o and_o therefore_o terpsichore_n they_o call_v their_o book_n skin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n write_v in_o such_o skin_n now_o we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n use_v to_o call_v barbarian_n viz._n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o their_o writing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o parchment_n but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o particular_a reference_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conjecture_n only_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v suggest_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n use_v of_o the_o membrana_fw-la and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v that_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v away_o the_o 72_o elder_n or_o interpreter_n to_o ptolomee_n with_o the_o bible_n write_v in_o â—ine_o parchment_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o 2._o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o king_n ptolomee_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o parchment_n so_o fine_a and_o delicate_a and_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o they_o so_o exact_o join_v together_o that_o no_o one_o can_v possible_o discern_v where_o the_o seam_n be_v from_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v parchment_n find_v out_o and_o use_v in_o write_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pliny_n talk_v of_o i._n e._n before_o eumenes_n time_n and_o as_o for_o this_o eumenes_n who_o be_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o call_v attalus_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n the_o same_o king_n of_o pergamus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o invent_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o time_n invent_v he_o only_o procure_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o become_v common_a in_o greece_n and_o asia_n whence_o some_o and_o pliny_n among_o the_o rest_n think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o which_o the_o learnede_a man_n
excellency_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o authority_n and_o exaltation_n and_o not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n defend_v it_o his_o meanness_n condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o writer_n and_o even_o by_o the_o critical_a 20._o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o act_n 7._o 56._o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v twice_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o original_a of_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v that_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n cabod_v a_o weight_n and_o yet_o be_v render_v glory_n gen._n 31._o 1._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v cabod_v glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o so_o the_o verb_n cabad_v signify_v both_o to_o be_v weighty_a and_o to_o be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a isa._n 66._o 5._o prov._n 13._o 18._o and_o the_o adjective_n cabed_a approach_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 13._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n jakar_n gravis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o treble_a sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gravity_n viz._n of_o weight_n price_n and_o honour_n according_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o be_v heavy_a weighty_a 2._o to_o be_v precious_a isa._n 43._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n job_n 31._o 26._o as_o also_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n glory_n or_o greatness_n be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o denote_v weight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v that_o superlative_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o syr._n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o erasmus_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o dignity_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o use_v authority_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sabad_v and_o jakar_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v grandeur_n or_o glory_n and_o be_v apply_v in_o several_a place_n to_o a_o royal_a train_n and_o to_o a_o mighty_a host_n 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 14._o chap._n 18._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n or_o burden_n be_v equivalent_a with_o honour_n or_o splendour_n in_o 5._o one_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n i_o can_v remark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o the_o accent_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la be_v not_o unlike_a vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a orator_n for_o a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o worth_n and_o graves_n viri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n and_o baro_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o 5._o tully_n as_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o patricius_n a_o nobleman_n though_o i_o know_v some_o critic_n interpret_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thence_o our_o word_n baron_n a_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o grave_a answer_n to_o baron_n whence_o palsgrave_n landgrave_n margrave_n burgrave_n for_o grave_a among_o the_o german_n signify_v a_o magistrate_n a_o ruler_n and_o we_o in_o england_n heretofore_o use_v the_o word_n grave_a or_o greve_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o portgreve_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o king_n john_n time_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o that_o of_o mayor_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o mention_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o language_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o other_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o particular_a cognation_n betwixt_o gravity_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n betwixt_o weight_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v derive_v first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n gnanah_n respondere_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n be_v answer_v or_o reply_v to_o what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o only_o to_o denote_v his_o go_v on_o with_o his_o speech_n his_o proceed_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o person_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n intend_v as_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 11._o 25._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v mat._n 17._o 4._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v rev._n 7._o 13._o which_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v for_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_a write_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o job_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o body_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n the_o word_n therefore_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o job_n speak_v and_o say_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o preposition_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 15._o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o delectable_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vas_fw-la desiderii_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n according_o call_v the_o law_n by_o this_o name_n viz._n a_o desirable_a vessel_n or_o a_o desirable_a instrument_n or_o utensil_n for_o cheli_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n and_o signify_v whatever_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n answerable_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o some_o excellent_a purpose_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o vessel_n but_o to_o denote_v yet_o further_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o desire_n
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v word_n and_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v unusual_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o author_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o my_o next_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n to_o suggest_v several_a thing_n which_o will_v discover_v the_o peculiar_a straiâ—_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signification_n 3._o from_o other_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o head_n i_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n which_o i_o former_o be_v upon_o viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n first_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n of_o different_a signification_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o find_v they_o unless_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a congruity_n of_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o propound_v they_o both_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o person_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o they_o please_v i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 39_o 1._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o may_v as_o right_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o chief_n of_o the_o cook_n for_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n tabbach_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v here_o use_v be_v a_o cook_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 13._o ch._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v so_o translate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o genuine_a render_n of_o tabbach_n be_v mactator_n a_o slayer_n and_o so_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o soldier_n the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_n some_o doubt_n about_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v whether_o potiphar_n be_v pharaoâ—'s_n head-cook_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a place_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o army_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o so_o in_o gen._n 41._o 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrek_n the_o word_n abrek_n may_v be_v different_o render_v viz._n either_o according_a to_o aben-ezra_n aquila_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n bow_v the_o knee_n derive_v it_o from_o barak_fw-mi genus_fw-la flexit_fw-la or_o according_a to_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n father_n of_o the_o king_n for_o rek_n in_o the_o aramaean_a tongue_n be_v â—ex_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o this_o latin_a word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tender_a in_o year_n or_o according_a to_o symmachus_n tender_v father_n from_o ab_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o reach_z tener_n sen_fw-mi delicatue_n because_o joseph_n be_v as_o to_o his_o prudence_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o age_n a_o tender_a youth_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a etymology_n it_o have_v may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o most_o approve_v of_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o such_o word_n as_o this_o can_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o word_n must_v remain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o close_a import_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o here_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_n and_o only_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n abroach_o and_o after_o all_o the_o forementioned_a surmise_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a word_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o people_n use_v towards_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o know_v any_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o so_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o and_o very_o well_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a import_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o choke_v which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o a_o string_n which_o be_v proper_o hang_v or_o by_o excessive_a grief_n which_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n either_o of_o these_o way_n viz._n active_o he_o hang_v himself_o i._o e._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n or_o passive_o he_o be_v choke_v namely_o by_o a_o sudden_a stop_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o suffocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o melancholy_a and_o grief_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v admit_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v this_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v because_o this_o take_v in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 3._o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o they_o eat_v not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v oft_o have_v different_a signification_n and_o according_o may_v be_v render_v diverse_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o fist_n or_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o here_o be_v mean_v their_o way_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n by_o thrust_v the_o fist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n second_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v also_o the_o elbow_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n and_o denote_v another_o particualar_a way_n of_o wash_v among_o the_o conceit_a pharisee_n by_o let_v the_o water_n drop_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o very_a elbow_n three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v diligent_o or_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n accurate_o and_o so_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n they_o use_v in_o their_o ceremonious_a wash_n last_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o oft_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v and_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o understand_v the_o grand_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n be_v very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o their_o wash_n and_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a external_n observance_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o translation_n also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o inscription_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o a_o covenant_n or_o instrument_n of_o contract_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o inscription_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o here_o in_o the_o
in_o part_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v conversive_a as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v interrrogative_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v adversative_a and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o but_o or_o although_o not_o unusual_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o then_o now_o it_o be_v also_o a_o comparative_a particle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o so_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o relative_n pronoun_n asher_n which_o sometime_o it_o be_v emphatical_a as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o even_o in_o english_a again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o chapter_n or_o some_o new_a matter_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o thus_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o of_o ezra_n and_o jonah_n begin_v with_o a_o vau._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o particle_n be_v not_o mere_o expletive_a here_o as_o the_o learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v last_o many_o time_n in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n it_o be_v not_o copulative_a but_o disjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v according_o render_v or_o and_o nor_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o exod._n 1._o 10._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n be_v a_o disjunctive_a as_o the_o aspect_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o among_o astronomer_n call_v opposition_n thus_o this_o vau_fw-fr be_v of_o great_a latitude_n which_o cause_v variety_n of_o render_v many_o place_n but_o those_o that_o be_v very_o observe_v and_o curious_a as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n will_v soon_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o particle_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_a praâ—positions_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o one_o be_v put_v for_o another_o very_a often_o which_o make_v the_o sense_n not_o a_o little_a difficult_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o praefix_n or_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v different_o use_v and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v apply_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o to_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o though_o even_o then_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n and_o use._n but_o to_o know_v this_o aright_o be_v not_o easy_a a_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v requisite_a to_o discover_v it_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n also_o be_v very_o equivocal_a and_o have_v very_o different_a meaning_n in_o their_o divers_a conjugation_n they_o have_v divers_a signification_n whence_o it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n sometime_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o word_n in_o kal_n may_v bear_v one_o sense_n in_o piel_n another_o in_o hiphil_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o that_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o particular_a sense_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o or_o where_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v the_o verb_n chalal_n signify_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o profane_v according_a to_o its_o different_a conjugation_n of_o the_o former_a signification_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o gen._n 6._o 1._o num._n 17._o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o num_fw-la 30._o 3._o ezek._n 39_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n whence_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o gen._n 4._o 26._o some_o render_v the_o word_n huchal_n man_n begin_v other_o man_n profane_v both_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n rabin_n general_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o â—e_v this_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v than_o religion_n begin_v be_v corrupt_v then_o they_o call_v on_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_v it_o viz._n by_o their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n r._n soloman_n jarchi_n stellar_n maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o idolatry_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n give_v we_o a_o account_n here_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a go_n and_o from_o this_o text_n proleg_n mr._n selden_n who_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o early_a a_o date_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o vile_a defection_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o famous_a 4._o jewish_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o if_o at_o this_o time_n that_o generation_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o most_o abominable_a crime_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o that_o plain_o as_o you_o see_v afterward_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o horrid_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n decry_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o impious_a cain_n and_o his_o party_n corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o universal_a profaneness_n wherefore_o the_o family_n of_o holy_a seth_n and_o godly_a enoch_n and_o his_o associate_n zealous_o resist_v their_o attempt_n and_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v the_o prevail_a corruption_n according_o now_o they_o begin_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o join_v their_o devotion_n mor_n solemn_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o more_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n that_o indispensible_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o begin_v more_o signal_o and_o open_o to_o be_v religious_a thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n after_o christ_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thus_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v that_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n the_o faithful_a invoke_a god_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o they_o public_o own_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o god_n name_n and_o thus_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o modern_a rabbi_n who_o have_v better_a consider_v of_o it_o understand_v this_o text_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v never_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v if_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o verb_n chalal_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o this_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n signify_v to_o profane_v and_o to_o be_v profane_v but_o in_o hiphil_n and_o hophal_n as_o here_o to_o begin_v which_o some_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o mistake_v the_o sense_n to_o proceed_v the_o hebrew_n word_n pathah_n signify_v to_o enlarge_v and_o persuade_v whence_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o gen._n 9_o 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v other_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v either_o of_o the_o readins_n with_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o vary_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v god_n promise_n that_o japheth_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o spring_v from_o japheth_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n and_o
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n act_n 13._o 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a computation_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o year_n from_o othniel_n the_o first_o judge_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n government_n who_o be_v the_o last_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n too_o much_o in_o that_o account_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o amanuensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o hundred_o for_o three_o hundred_o but_o this_o expedient_a for_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o before_o some_o think_v to_o help_v it_o by_o insist_v on_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o imply_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o chronology_n it_o be_v true_a this_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o punctual_o determine_v here_o but_o then_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o year_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o this_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o end_v at_o the_o time_n when_o david_n expel_v the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o seat_n which_o god_n design_v for_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o clear_a the_o doubt_n for_o st._n stephen_n word_n be_v after_o that_o i._n e._n after_o the_o seven_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o calculation_n can_v commence_v from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n knatchbull_n other_o though_o of_o very_o great_a learning_n be_v yet_o more_o extravagant_a for_o they_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n which_o be_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o who_o family_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o rest_v and_o they_o proceed_v to_o compute_v thus_o from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o that_o of_o jacob_n sixty_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o their_o come_n out_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o from_o thence_o to_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n forty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n by_o judge_n seven_o year_n in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o fall_v short_a three_o year_n of_o the_o intend_a number_n viz._n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o text_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o these_o interpreter_n run_v back_o as_o far_o as_o isaac_n birth_n which_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o and_o only_o this_o can_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a account_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o make_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o as_o appear_v from_o josephus_n who_o make_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o year_n the_o which_o enlarge_n of_o the_o account_n arise_v from_o their_o compute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o year_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o each_o particular_a judg._n the_o apostle_n who_o intend_v not_o accuracy_n in_o chronology_n but_o speak_v as_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v this_o computation_n and_o by_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o together_o viz._n the_o year_n under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o oppressor_n he_o make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n particular_o thus_o he_o join_v with_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o thirteen_o judge_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o servitude_n under_o several_a enemy_n which_o year_n be_v number_v in_o the_o history_n by_o themselves_o judg._n 3._o 8._o &_o 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 1._o now_o these_o be_v add_v to_o or_o include_v in_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n make_v up_o exact_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n as_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n reign_v of_o saul_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n act_v 13._o 21._o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o where_o saul_n reign_n seem_v to_o be_v terminate_v within_o three_o year_n some_o think_v within_o two_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o place_n be_v misunderstand_v saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n he_o choose_v he_o three_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v not_o assign_v the_o full_a term_n of_o year_n in_o which_o saul_n reign_v but_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v this_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o thunder_n in_o harvest_n happen_v of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n v_o 18._o and_o to_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v saul_n have_v be_v king_n one_o year_n namely_o since_o his_o first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o his_o second_o anoint_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v another_o year_n or_o two_o year_n more_o he_o choose_v he_o those_o three_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v his_o guard_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o saul_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n in_o all_o but_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o though_o saul_n reign_v more_o than_o three_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v reign_v forty_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o assign_v he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o long_o it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n neither_o can_v saul_n be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v nay_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o david_n be_v not_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v vanquish_v goliath_n and_o other_o such_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o how_o then_o do_v saul_n reign_v forty_o year_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v because_o with_o saul_n government_n samuel_n also_o be_v compute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o this_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v 15._o josephus_n come_v pretty_a near_o to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n mention_v here_o assert_v that_o saul_n reign_v eighteen_o year_n with_o samuel_n and_o twenry_n year_n afterward_o a_o davideis_n ingenious_a man_n of_o late_o have_v so_o adjust_v the_o time_n that_o he_o conclude_v saul_n to_o have_v reign_v ten_o year_n of_o this_o forty_o and_o he_o allow_v the_o remain_v thirty_o for_o the_o government_n of_o samuel_n other_o make_v up_o the_o forty_o year_n between_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o all_o be_v conjecture_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o certain_o here_o this_o only_a we_o may_v rest_v in_o as_o a_o very_a great_a probability_n that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n government_n be_v join_v together_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n samuel_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n
be_v their_o rightful_a governor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v yet_o this_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v make_v here_o a_o part_n of_o saul_n reign_n because_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o government_n to_o be_v swallow_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forty_o year_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o st._n paul_n do_v include_v samuel_n judicature_n that_o be_v samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v forty_o year_n together_o this_o also_o will_v salve_v many_o chronological_a difference_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o their_o death_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o father_n only_o sometime_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o son_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o include_v both_o jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o but_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o seven_o of_o those_o eight_o year_n or_o at_o least_o four_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n jehosaphat_n for_o jehoram_n reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n time_n or_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o father_n year_n and_o his_o be_v reckon_v too_o but_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o reign_v alone_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o so_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o twenty_o year_n ver_fw-la 30._o which_o we_o reconcile_v thus_o jotham_n reign_v alone_o sixteen_o year_n only_o but_o with_o his_o father_n vzziah_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o sole_a government_n four_o year_n before_o which_o make_v twenty_o thus_o we_o take_v away_o that_o seem_a repugnancy_n between_o 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v common_a both_o with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o take_v their_o son_n into_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v make_v king_n with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o joint_a reign_n be_v put_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o rule_v separately_z and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o year_n vary_v we_o be_v concern_v then_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o reign_v of_o some_o king_n be_v mention_v twice_o first_o as_o they_o be_v contemporary_a and_o sharer_n with_o some_o other_o and_o then_o as_o they_o rule_v alone_o we_o may_v sometime_o solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o some_o king_n reign_v by_o interregnum_n or_o vacancy_n of_o kingly_a government_n for_o few_o or_o more_o year_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a thus_o of_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o succeed_v jehoram_n in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v record_v 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v true_a then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o the_o former_a it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o the_o father_n for_o of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v but_o of_o his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n that_o malvenda_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v solve_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v because_o say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n die_v at_o forty_o and_o the_o son_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o be_v above_o forty_o so_o than_o jehoram_n beget_v his_o son_n two_o year_n before_o himself_o be_v bear_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a but_o those_o who_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v difficulty_n and_o then_o complain_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o answer_v they_o they_o affirm_v that_o ahaziah_n immediate_o succeed_v jehoram_n whereas_o they_o find_v not_o this_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n ahaziah_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n a_o long_a time_n so_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o you_o reckon_v from_o his_o father_n death_n for_o then_o a_o king_n heir_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o if_o you_o compute_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o by_o that_o time_n he_o get_v secure_o to_o the_o throne_n twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o this_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n reign_v with_o his_o father_n twenty_o two_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v answer_v by_o suppose_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o several_a year_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n sometime_o to_o grant_v this_o vacancy_n to_o have_v be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n for_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v it_o again_o there_o be_v those_o who_o avoid_v some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n by_o hold_v that_o the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n be_v sometime_o omit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reign_v at_o all_o so_o some_o have_v interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o year_n reign_v of_o saul_n not_o but_o that_o he_o reign_v many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o there_o reckon_v because_o of_o his_o evil_a government_n thus_o solomon_n they_o say_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n than_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a reign_n be_v suppress_v last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o different_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a republic_n or_o kingdom_n but_o altogether_o omit_v the_o space_n of_o servitude_n oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n which_o be_v reckon_v by_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o seder_n olam_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n and_o the_o learned_a broughton_n scripture_n from_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o chronological_a dispute_n by_o adhere_v to_o this_o expedient_a with_o who_o agree_v testament_n dr._n lightfoot_n who_o have_v admirable_o perform_v this_o task_n add_v several_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n whereby_o the_o difference_n in_o chronology_n be_v full_o reconcile_v the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o we_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o forego_n resolution_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o they_o
the_o watch-tower_n eat_v drink_v arise_v you_o prince_n anoint_v the_o shield_n express_v the_o speediness_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o babylon_n fall_n they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o dispatch_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o there_o be_v six_o part_n or_o division_n in_o this_o verse_n without_o a_o copulative_a mere_o to_o signify_v the_o celerity_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o vision_n wherein_o this_o speedy_a ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v foretell_v be_v thus_o represent_v v_o 7._o he_o see_v a_o chariot_n a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n there_o be_v expedition_n in_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v no_o conjunctive_a particle_n to_o retard_v they_o you_o may_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v the_o chariot_n run_v speedy_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o poetical_a that_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o certain_a measure_n and_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n very_o frequent_o the_o egyptian_n furious_a pursuit_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o moses_n song_n exod._n 15._o 9_o i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v â—ix_v verb_n denote_v action_n and_o expedition_n and_o not_o one_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o conciseness_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o original_a which_o be_v more_o emphatic_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o speediness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o lamentation_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v be_v very_o curious_a we_o may_v parallel_v the_o inspire_a poetry_n with_o that_o of_o the_o best_a master_n in_o that_o art_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o weighty_a one_o wherein_o the_o bible_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o have_v not_o insert_v they_o or_o any_o other_o observation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o mention_v only_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o which_o may_v without_o exception_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v a_o due_a esteem_n either_o of_o true_a learning_n or_o piety_n those_o who_o value_v the_o former_a and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o will_v most_o ready_o give_v their_o suffrage_n here_o and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o scripture-learning_n outvie_v all_o other_o that_o the_o original_a of_o most_o art_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o that_o a_o library_n without_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n those_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o assert_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n for_o here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v devout_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o wherefore_o when_o with_o a_o become_a regret_n i_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v general_o lose_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o retrieve_v it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o success_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n that_o thence_o person_n may_v be_v effectual_o invite_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v how_o mean_o soever_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o task_n some_o who_o light_n upon_o these_o paper_n will_v from_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o hearty_a regard_n and_o reverence_n a_o entire_a love_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o be_v reminded_a from_o what_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o converse_v more_o intimate_o with_o it_o themselves_o and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n this_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bible_n itself_o will_v be_v read_v in_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o importunity_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n as_o these_o that_o bible-learning_n be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a of_o any_o upon_o earth_n that_o here_o be_v a_o library_n in_o on_o single_a volume_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o though_o all_o the_o library_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n a_o catalogue_n of_o most_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n page_z 3_o â—_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o they_o make_v themselves_o apron_n what_o the_o word_n câ—agoroth_n signify_v p._n 235_o ver._n 21._o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 237_o ch._n 4._o v._n 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n p._n 112_o ch._n 18._o v._n 7._o he_o take_v the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o p._n 117_o ch._n 24._o v._n 22._o the_o man_n take_v a_o golden_a ear-ring_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o nezem_n zahab_n p._n 242_o ch._n 50._o v._n 2._o joseph_n command_v the_o physician_n rophim_n to_o embalm_v his_o father_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o that_o word_n be_v full_o show_v p._n 187_o exodus_fw-la ch._n 21._o v._n 7._o his_o master_n shall_v bore_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o p._n 247_o number_n ch._n 21._o v._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o several_a other_o text_n from_o which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o infer_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o write_n belong_v to_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v p._n 453_o joshua_n ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o the_o woman_n take_v the_o two_o man_n and_o hide_v they_o p._n 153_o ch._n 7._o v._n 26._o they_o raise_v over_o he_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n p._n 280_o ch._n 23._o v._n 2._o joshua_n call_v for_o their_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o head_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o their_o officer_n p._n 85_o judge_n ch._n 20._o v._n 16._o there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a or_o shut_v of_o their_o right_a hand_n p._n 212_o samuel_n book_n i._n ch._n 17._o v._n 6._o he_o have_v a_o target_n cidon_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n p._n 204_o samuel_n book_n ii_o ch._n 1._o v._n 21._o there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o rather_o it_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n p._n 206_o 207_o ch._n 3._o v._n 35._o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v bread_n king_n book_n i._n ch._n 9_o v._n 28._o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v p._n 194_o chronicle_n book_n ii_o ch._n 21._o v._n 19_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_v for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o father_n p._n 273_o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o p._n 264_o proverb_n ch._n 1._o v._n 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n p._n 385_o jeremiah_n ch._n 34._o v._n 5._o he_o die_v with_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n p._n 272_o ezekiel_n ch._n 24._o v._n 17._o bind_v the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o p._n 275_o amos_n ch._n 2._o v._n 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n p._n 134_o st._n luke_n ch._n 10._o v._n 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part._n p._n 141_o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 22._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n p._n 312_o etc._n etc._n corinthian_n 1_o epist._n ch._n 5._o v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n p._n 467_o ch._n 7._o v._n 6._o i_o speak_v this_o of_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o command_n p._n 472_o ver._n 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n ibid._n corinthian_n 2_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n p._n 434_o ch._n 8._o v._n 8._o i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n p._n 472_o
the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n reconcile_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o disappointment_n danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v our_o allotment_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o they_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o discontent_n they_o effectual_o cast_v out_o and_o vanquish_v those_o legion_n of_o impatient_a and_o tumultuous_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a attendant_n of_o adversity_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o afflictive_a deal_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v undeniable_a token_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o worst_a circumstance_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o their_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n upon_o these_o rational_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v the_o most_o effectual_a anodynes_n to_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o mitigate_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o successful_o remove_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n which_o russle_v and_o imbroil_v the_o soul_n they_o quash_n and_o defeat_v all_o those_o troublesome_a passion_n which_o embarass_n and_o plague_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o divine_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a evil_n with_o courage_n and_o bravery_n to_o receive_v the_o shock_n to_o weather_v the_o storm_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o have_v peace_n within_o though_o we_o find_v none_o without_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serenade_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bless_v we_o with_o they_o but_o these_o and_o indeed_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o those_o forego_v assertion_n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a basis_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v effectual_o contribute_v towards_o our_o peace_n and_o solace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a also_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o because_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o administer_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o through_o our_o whole_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o stable_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o manner_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o canon_n and_o that_o 12._o we_o have_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o exultation_n again_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o inconceivable_a joy_n by_o prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o attain_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v comfortable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n by_o allow_v we_o all_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thorough_o convince_a we_o that_o christianity_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v to_o convey_v joy_n and_o peace_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o teach_v we_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o christianity_n provide_v for_o our_o great_a and_o most_o important_a want_n and_o supply_v our_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o administer_v the_o most_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o worthy_a end_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o strong_a motive_n the_o most_o powerful_a persuasive_n to_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o discharge_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n by_o propound_v and_o present_v to_o we_o the_o best_a reward_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n say_v ourselves_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o show_v a_o man_n the_o adequate_a end_n of_o his_o be_v his_o supreme_a good_a his_o happiness_n nor_o direct_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o write_n we_o hold_v our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a deed_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o sustain_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a prospect_n of_o a_o better_a state_n so_o they_o render_v death_n welcome_a and_o joyful_a to_o we_o they_o enable_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n on_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o the_o only_a source_n of_o comfort_n and_o content_a thus_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o dictate_v the_o best_a principle_n as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o incomparable_a excellency_n these_o three_o particular_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o display_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o where_o these_o property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v a_o director_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n you_o find_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n in_o that_o other_o remarkable_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o part_n of_o the_o new_a viz._n st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v a_o child_n v._o 15._o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o will_n and_o manner_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectify_v restore_a set_v all_o straight_a again_o as_o the_o world_n import_v include_v in_o it_o that_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o main_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o system_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o consistent_a notion_n it_o regulate_v the_o apprehension_n and_o present_v we_o with_o true_a conception_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v that_o thwart_v our_o rectify_a understanding_n or_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o most_o successful_o conduct_n we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n to_o exalt_v man_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o by_o moral_a and_o reveal_v truth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a improvement_n and_o exaltation_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n in_o brief_a to_o make_v we_o act_v not_o only_o as_o rational_a but_o as_o divine_a creature_n yea_o even_o to_o render_v we_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o it_o not_o only_o inspire_v we_o with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o administer_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n imaginable_a this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o
found_v on_o these_o ancient_a record_n because_o no_o other_o write_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o settle_a among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n here_o and_o only_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o first_o partriarch_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n and_o house_n that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o family_n be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o reign_v over_o his_o child_n and_o household_n as_o sovereign_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o elder_a son_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n and_o title_n be_v successor_n and_o inherit_v the_o paternal_a power_n and_o dominion_n thus_o with_o the_o paternal_a rule_n go_v primogeniture_n i._n e._n the_o first-born_a son_n of_o father_n of_o family_n be_v ruler_n and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o every_o where_fw-mi and_o thus_o the_o authority_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o run_v in_o this_o channel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a be_v interrupt_v till_o some_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o some_o affect_a extraordinary_a dominion_n and_o sway_n and_o pervert_v the_o primitive_a way_n of_o government_n after_o the_o flood_n we_o find_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o head_n and_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o now_o by_o a_o more_o especial_a commission_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v confirm_v gen._n 9_o 5._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o ruler_n be_v authorize_v to_o punish_v murder_n with_o death_n to_o require_v blood_n for_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a appointment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o we_o read_v of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o a_o tribunal_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o some_o 3._o instance_n in_o the_o record_n of_o this_o time_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n be_v priest_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v these_o office_n be_v exert_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o paternal_a right_n or_o that_o of_o priority_n of_o birth_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o patriarchal_a oeconomy_n this_o be_v the_o government_n which_o last_v till_o after_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o those_o of_o cham_n offspring_n have_v a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nimrod_n be_v their_o king_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v up_o the_o first_o and_o original_a law_n of_o paternity_n and_o primogeniture_n all_o the_o time_n they_o live_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v no_o failure_n of_o this_o government_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n the_o primogeniture_n more_o signal_o cease_v in_o moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o no_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n but_o these_o moses_n i_o say_v be_v their_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o have_v he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o captain_n and_o leader_n but_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o even_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o he_o deut._n 33._o 5._o moses_n be_v king_n in_o jeshurun_n i._n e._n in_o israel_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n say_z mosis_fw-la philo_z and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o 2._o mr._n selden_n and_o some_o other_o joshua_n be_v their_o next_o ruler_n captain_n and_o king_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v like_o the_o roman_a dictator_n set_v up_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n to_o descend_v protect_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o theocracy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v govern_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n manner_n by_o god_n they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o he_o and_o he_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n they_o go_v to_o war_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o consult_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a government_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o hold_v a_o power_n under_o he_o that_o god_n himself_o exercise_v this_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o acknowledge_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 8._o 23._o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o say_v he_o to_o that_o people_n neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o so_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v their_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n begin_v when_o he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o then_o they_o take_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o according_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v style_v a_o theocracy_n not_o only_o by_o 2._o josephus_n but_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n but_o this_o wanton_a people_n desire_v another_o king_n beside_o god_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v singular_a they_o will_v be_v rule_v as_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o king_n they_o must_v have_v as_o egypt_n babylon_n syria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n have_v and_o a_o king_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n for_o they_o choose_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n in_o desiance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o now_o the_o theocratical_a dispensation_n cease_v their_o kingly_a government_n last_v till_o the_o captivity_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v their_o last_n king_n after_o their_o return_n from_o assyria_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o tribe_n thus_o the_o sacred_a write_n acquaint_v we_o that_o zerobabel_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v their_o supreme_a ruler_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n go_v not_o on_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o their_o king_n for_o their_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n be_v accomplish_v and_o shiloh_n the_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a exertment_n of_o it_o in_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o man_n two_o of_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o controversy_n and_o those_o two_o choose_v a_o three_o this_o sort_n of_o court_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d judicature_n of_o money_n because_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o pecuniary_a cause_n i._n e._n wherein_o life_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o fault_n viz._n thest_n trespass_n defamation_n hurt_v and_o damage_n and_o all_o private_a injury_n in_o short_a all_o lesser_a cause_n and_o petty_a action_n be_v try_v by_o these_o triumvir_n i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o this_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o judicature_n of_o three_o yet_o this_o number_n be_v sometime_o increase_v to_o five_o or_o seven_o and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o these_o three_o five_o or_o seven_o judge_n or_o rather_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o city_n and_o considerable_a town_n and_o they_o try_v the_o cause_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o proper_a city_n and_o town_n again_o there_o be_v the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o this_o court_n be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d judicatory_a of_o soul_n because_o great_a and_o capital_a cause_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o try_v here_o this_o court_n be_v also_o call_v the_o katon_n little_a sanedrim_n
mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o last_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o monarchy_n have_v its_o period_n and_o so_o these_o sacred_a write_n acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o rise_v but_o the_o progress_n duration_n and_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o last_v from_o nimrod_n to_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1717._o to_o the_o year_n 3419._o which_o be_v in_o all_o 1702_o year_n a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n endure_v again_o in_o these_o write_n be_v record_v the_o original_a of_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o persian_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n here_o we_o read_v that_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o chaldean_a monarch_n he_o that_o impious_o carouze_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v slay_v by_o darius_n the_o mcde_v dan._n 5._o 30_o 31._o who_o join_v with_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o they_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n on_o that_o account_n and_o according_o joint_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n darius_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o be_v age_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o live_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o whereupon_o cyrus_n reign_v alone_o and_o be_v general_o repute_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n this_o famous_a cyrus_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v prophesy_v of_o long_a before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a restorer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n ezr._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v infallible_o relate_v what_o persian_a king_n hinder_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o promote_v it_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n next_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o in_o dan._n 2._o 32_o 39_o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 3_o 4._o whence_o 8._o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o particular_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o conquer_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o be_v foretell_v here_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n be_v predict_v dan._n 2._o 33._o &_o 7._o 7_o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 11._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n the_o author_n and_o erecter_n of_o the_o roman_a which_o general_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o some_o of_o his_o action_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v augustus_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o this_o empire_n begin_v not_o â—_o juliu_o câ—sar_n but_o in_o he_o when_o he_o vanquish_v â—_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n anâ—_n all_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n thus_o niâ—_n rod_n cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n the_o founder_n â—_o those_o four_o renown_a monarchy_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—_n most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o pagan_a writer_n be_v enlighten_v and_o some_o mistake_v may_v be_v correct_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o gentile_a history_n aright_o in_o sundry_a matter_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o kingdom_n and_o government_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendants_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o in_o the_o five_o place_n here_o and_o only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o original_a of_o all_o employment_n calling_n oecupation_n profession_n mystery_n trade_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o first_o here_o be_v the_o early_a mention_n of_o garden_v husbandry_n plougb_v keep_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n and_o for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o man_n life_n god_n place_v adam_n in_o paradise_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n and_o belabour_v the_o ground_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o art_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o prune_v the_o tree_n and_o cherish_v the_o plant_n to_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o have_v admittance_n into_o that_o place_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n as_o a_o skilful_a gardener_n and_o husbandman_n for_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o first_o employment_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v still_o set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n gen._n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o dress_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gnamad_a which_o be_v the_o verb_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v all_o husbandly_a manage_n and_o improve_n of_o ground_n and_o true_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o exercise_v that_o art_n now_o than_o before_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endamage_v by_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o execute_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o adam_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n cain_n to_o husbandry_n and_o tilling_n the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 2._o for_o now_o it_o want_v manure_v and_o cultivate_v and_o as_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o next_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o feed_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o second_o employment_n or_o call_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o jabal_n advance_v high_a and_o become_v the_o first_o grazier_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n gen._n 4._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n i._n e._n that_o have_v other_o cattle_n beside_o sheep_n for_o these_o and_o the_o keep_n or_o feed_v of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o live_v upon_o pasturage_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o general_o live_v in_o one_o fix_a place_n and_o habitation_n he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o call_v go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o feed_n they_o travel_v as_o their_o cattle_n do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v tent_n according_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o better_a he_o invent_v these_o that_o they_o may_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n under_o this_o shelter_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n adain_n and_o his_o first-born_a son_n be_v husbandman_n and_o his_o second_o son_n a_o shepherd_n and_o other_o of_o his_o race_n be_v busy_v in_o feed_v of_o cattle_n such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o
enquirer_n into_o ancient_a arts._n here_o be_v describe_v the_o famous_a thebah_n gen._n 6._o 15._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n which_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o theiâ—_n assistant_n build_v by_o the_o particular_a direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v in_o this_o habitation_n upon_o the_o water_n this_o float_v house_n three_o principal_a story_n and_o floor_n of_o a_o equal_a length_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o fabric_n to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o be_v peculiar_a kinnim_n nest_n for_o that_o be_v the_o metaphorical_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o sundry_a mansion_n the_o various_a cell_n apartment_n and_o division_n for_o the_o convenient_a lodging_n of_o noah_n family_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o their_o different_a food_n this_o structure_n be_v six_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o ten_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v high_a and_o so_o be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o the_o particular_a symmetry_n of_o man_n body_n at_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o as_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n the_o admirable_a and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o this_o edifice_n worthy_a of_o its_o divine_a author_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o etc._n learned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o propound_v the_o ark_n as_o also_o the_o mosaic_a tabernacle_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v next_o as_o 1._o a_o eminent_a exemplar_n of_o geometric_a art_n another_o famous_a specimen_fw-la of_o ancient_a architecture_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o portable_a habitation_n of_o god_n that_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o ambulatory_a house_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o travel_a temple_n that_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o israelite_n that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o all_o the_o material_n of_o which_o as_o gold_n silver_n brass_n die_v wool_n fine_a linen_n goat_n hair_n ram_n and_o badger_n skin_n shittim_n wood_n with_o all_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o individual_a shape_n and_o formation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a order_n appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o extraordinary_o inspire_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n with_o skill_n and_o art_n about_o that_o noble_a work_n here_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o that_o most_o celebrate_a piece_n of_o architecture_n solomon_n temple_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v great_a august_n and_o divine_a and_o suitable_a to_o its_o author_n the_o whole_a contrivance_n be_v so_o various_a so_o artificial_a that_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o building_n villalpandus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n declare_v that_o â—_o the_o whole_a architectonick_a art_n which_o the_o grecian_n communicate_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o vitruvius_n book_n present_v we_o with_o be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_a proportion_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n and_o the_o apartment_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n whatsoever_o as_o to_o the_o more_o ordinary_a way_n of_o building_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o general_a draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o erect_v of_o house_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o theâ—â—_n sacred_a write_n have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o model_n of_o these_o dwelling_n in_o all_o country_n ever_o since_o and_o here_o i_o will_v choose_v out_o only_o one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o palestine_n to_o build_v their_o house_n flat_a at_o top_n and_o they_o make_v aâ—_n much_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o habitation_n here_o they_o walk_v as_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v from_o deut._n 22._o 8_o but_o it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n say_v in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2_o that_o david_n walk_v here_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o time_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fair_a bathsheba_n here_o they_o pray_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act_n 10._o 9_o peter_n go_v up_o upon_o the_o housetop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o answer_v to_o gag_n in_o the_o old_a to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n for_o here_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o convenience_n of_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v whenever_o they_o pray_v in_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o it_o i_o king_n 8._o 48._o and_o this_o be_v st._n peter_n case_n here_o wherefore_o he_o go_v up_o hither_o to_o offer_v his_o prayer_n here_o they_o sacrifice_v sometime_o whence_o you_o read_v of_o burn_a incense_n on_o the_o roof_n of_o house_n jer._n 19_o 13._o &_o 32._o 29._o and_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o housetop_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n of_o public_a mourn_a and_o lament_v as_o be_v clear_o deducible_a from_o jer._n 48._o 38._o and_o in_o isa._n 22._o 1_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n be_v to_o make_v a_o open_a condolance_n and_o lamentation_n from_o these_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o discover_v any_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n thence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o watchman_n go_v up_o to_o the_o roof_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 24._o they_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n from_o these_o place_n as_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n whence_o that_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 27._o to_o preach_v on_o the_o housetop_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n here_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v especial_o in_o the_o summer-evening_n thus_o david_n rise_v from_o off_o his_o bed_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o the_o bed_n where_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v take_v a_o short_a nap_n afterward_o and_o from_o hence_o have_v his_o unfortunate_a prospect_n again_o this_o be_v usual_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o eastern_a people_n a_o place_n of_o employment_n and_o business_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n mat_n 24._o 17._o be_v mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v about_o his_o business_n or_o work_n at_o home_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o man_n employ_v in_o the_o field_n v_o 18._o last_o from_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v and_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o absalon_n purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o defile_v his_o father_n concubine_n in_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 22._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v by_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lodge_v here_o by_o rahab_n â—os_v 2._o 4_o 6._o she_o bring_v they_o up_o hither_o to_o hide_v they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v upon_o this_o roof_n some_o place_n that_o be_v private_a otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v dispose_v of_o they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o that_o from_o the_o context_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o open_a place_n yet_o she_o know_v that_o the_o green_a stalk_n of_o flax_n which_o lie_v there_o a_o dry_n will_v sufficient_o cover_v those_o person_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o night-season_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o good_a woman_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o she_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o she_o will_v or_o that_o she_o can_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o her_o house_n here_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o female_a she_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d body_n will_v look_v for_o they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o therâ—_n can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v there_o however_o she_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v discover_v if_o the_o busy_a searcher_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o groundless_a curiosity_n of_o look_v into_o that_o place_n further_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o because_o flat-roofed_n house_n be_v the_o way_n of_o building_n in_o thosâ—_n country_n and_o general_o in_o all_o asia_n there_o be_v care_n take_v to_o fence_v this_o part_n about_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dangerous_a among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a injunction_n of_o the_o
part_n of_o it_o extant_a before_o there_o be_v any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o borrow_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o write_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o else_o these_o holy_a scripture_n borrow_v from_o none_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o from_o themselves_o as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o or_o this_o out_o of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnificat_fw-la refer_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o to_o hannab_n song_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o st._n paul_n take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o epbesians_n and_o put_v they_o into_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o so_o sy_n jude_n may_v be_v say_v to_o borrow_v from_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o plagiarism_n which_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o second_o hand_n all_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_a thâ—_n thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o but_o most_o of_o the_o profane_a historian_n begin_v when_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v just_a end_n and_o herodotus_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o history_n write_v not_o till_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n the_o greeâ—_n historian_n go_v no_o further_a back_n than_o the_o persjan_a eâ—piâ—e_n and_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n take_v not_o its_o rise_n so_o high_a indeed_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o king_n above_o ten_o thousand_o year_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o their_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n isa._n 19_o 11._o the_o chinoise_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o passage_n almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martinius_n in_o his_o atlas_n that_o they_o preserve_v a_o continue_a history_n compile_v from_o their_o annual_a exploit_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yea_o they_o have_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o young_a mundi_fw-la vossius_fw-la writer_n ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o these_o high_a flight_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o considerate_a man_n and_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o pretence_n be_v make_v by_o other_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o early_a discovery_n of_o transaction_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o alone_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o and_o travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o record_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v long_o since_o by_o plato_n as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o old_a and_o most_o barbarous_a tongue_n mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v preserve_v in_o those_o language_n they_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o primitive_a origines_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o most_o of_o the_o pagan_a historiou_n have_v borrow_v from_o these_o and_o so_o have_v their_o poâ—ts_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n who_o i_o have_v particular_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v large_o prove_v in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o ancient_a write_n refer_v to_o these_o or_o suppose_v they_o this_o inspire_a volume_n alone_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o either_o they_o or_o we_o can_v derive_v any_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n so_o there_o be_v all_o learning_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o be_v reckon_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o rational_a person_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n of_o book_n here_o be_v not_o only_a prose_n but_o verse_n here_o be_v not_o only_a poem_n but_o history_n annal_n chronicle_n here_o be_v thing_n profound_a and_o mystical_a and_o here_o be_v other_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v intelligible_a and_o clear_a here_o be_v prophecy_n vision_n revelation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o narratives_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n here_o be_v proverb_n adage_n emblem_n parable_n apologue_n paradox_n riddle_n and_o here_o be_v also_o plain_a question_n and_o answer_n proposition_n discourse_n sermon_n oration_n letter_n epistle_n colloquy_n debate_n disputation_n here_o be_v maxim_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n example_n of_o keen_a wit_n and_o deep_a politic_n matter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n public_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n either_o treat_v of_o or_o refer_v unto_o thus_o the_o bible_n be_v excellent_o sit_v to_o entertain_v any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v student_n and_o scholar_n for_o here_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n here_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o humane_a knowledge_n porphyrius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n suid._n of_o homer_n philosophy_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o poet_n and_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o 16._o maximus_n tyrius_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n and_o another_o 2._o grave_a author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n work_n this_o be_v say_v by_o his_o admirer_n to_o inhanse_v his_o credit_n and_o repute_v but_o far_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o just_o may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v these_o famous_a record_n of_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n with_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o maintain_v that_o the_o chief_a art_n and_o invention_n be_v original_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n be_v lay_v here_o for_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n design_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v to_o high_a purpose_n yet_o they_o be_v occasional_o intersperse_v every_o where_o and_o a_o studious_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o they_o it_o be_v rational_o and_o undeniable_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o particular_n abovementioned_a though_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a book_n and_o have_v all_o learning_n in_o it_o this_o true_o deserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n which_o diodore_n the_o sicilian_a give_v his_o history_n that_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n a_o universal_a one_o and_o contain_v all_o book_n in_o it_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v person_n of_o several_a condition_n king_n noblemen_z priest_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v various_a and_o different_a and_o by_o read_v and_o study_v these_o write_n we_o may_v commence_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n we_o may_v be_v accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n chronologer_n historian_n poet_n orator_n disputant_n lawyer_n statesman_n preacher_n prophet_n many_o valuable_a monument_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o alexandria_n which_o contain_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o varro_n the_o learnede_a man_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n be_v extinct_a and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o beside_o those_o that_o historian_n say_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v the_o scripture_n hacatub_n as_o the_o jew_n right_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n we_o may_v afford_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a verity_n that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o bible_n we_o want_v no_o book_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_a antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o a_o pry_a antiquary_n may_v
jovin_n st._n jerom_n dau._n ambrose_n 52._o hilary_n 2._o cyril_n let_v we_o then_o forget_v his_o fault_n when_o we_o study_v his_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o errata_n he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v certain_o which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v but_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o cast_v off_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o do_v necessary_o invalidate_v his_o write_n god_n might_n if_o he_o please_v make_v use_n of_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o pen_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v judas_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o solomon_n be_v a_o apostate_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a argument_n against_o the_o validity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n but_o there_o be_v such_o great_a probability_n not_o to_o say_v reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o this_o answer_n but_o on_o good_a ground_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o solomon_n who_o be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d with_o sacred_a wisdom_n never_o loâ—t_v it_o whole_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o what_o he_o have_v write_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o gross_a fall_n and_o miscarriage_n next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o who_o prophesy_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o either_o isaiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a his_o father_n amoz_fw-mi being_z brother_n to_o azariah_n king_n of_o judâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o old_a prophet_n have_v be_v in_o that_o employment_n under_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o threescore_o year_n he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n in_o a_o impartial_a reprove_v of_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a and_o open_o display_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impendent_a on_o that_o nation_n yet_o not_o forget_v to_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v vengeance_n on_o those_o foreign_a and_o strange_a people_n who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o inâ—â—â—cting_v these_o judgement_n and_o who_o for_o their_o cry_a enormity_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v viz._n aslyrian_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n moabite_n edomite_n tyrian_n arabian_n in_o a_o most_o pathetic_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n this_o last_o especial_o he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o clear_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o this_o he_o express_o mention_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o all_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n foretell_v not_o only_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o memorable_a passage_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o these_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o presence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o prophecy_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v say_v st._n isai._n jerom_n rather_o of_o thing_n past_a than_o to_o come_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o â—_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n without_o doubt_n of_o the_o so_o frequent_a citation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n himself_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v quote_v about_o threescore_o place_n out_o of_o it_o iâ—_n read_v of_o this_o book_n than_o we_o read_v the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o antedate_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o this_o evangelical_n prophet_n i_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o hebrew_n demosthenes_n as_o 1._o grotius_n right_o style_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o hebraism_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o of_o atticism_n he_o use_v many_o scheme_n and_o figure_n but_o none_o be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o that_o for_o which_o that_o athenian_a orator_n be_v so_o applaud_v say_v quintilian_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o excellent_a art_n of_o add_v gravity_n force_n and_o vehemence_n to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o continual_o exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o have_v above_o other_o prophet_n a_o advantage_n of_o improve_n his_o style_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o elocution_n but_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v more_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o make_v so_o early_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n jeremiah_n be_v another_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o beginning_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o sacred_a employment_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n he_o see_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n and_o after_o that_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n part_v of_o this_o famous_a prophecy_n yea_o most_o of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o before_o that_o of_o judah_n from_o chap._n 1._o to_o ch_z 44._o and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a captivity_n this_o prophet_n be_v not_o carry_v captive_a with_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o remain_v in_o judea_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o egypt_n from_o chap._n 44_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v comprise_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o moment_n for_o here_o wefind_v this_o divine_a prophet_n lay_v open_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n and_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o very_a same_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n here_o this_o weep_v prophet_n this_o jewish_a heraclitus_n most_o passionate_o lament_v the_o miserable_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o and_o withal_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o namely_o by_o a_o speedy_a reform_v of_o their_o life_n but_o at_o last_o he_o more_o peremptory_o proclaim_v god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o be_v approach_v particular_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o chaldaea_n which_o begin_v as_o some_o think_v with_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n he_o also_o dissuade_v they_o from_o break_v faith_n with_o the_o chaldean_n after_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o unsuccessful_a thâ—y_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o revolt_n from_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o even_o then_o he_o foretell_v their_o happy_a return_n and_o deliverance_n and_o likewise_o the_o just_a recompense_n which_o babylon_n moab_n the_o philistine_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v with_o in_o due_a time_n here_o be_v also_o several_a intimation_n concern_v christ_n the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n and_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v many_o remarkable_a vision_n and_o type_n wherein_o be_v represent_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o last_o here_o be_v sundry_a historical_a passage_n of_o considerable_a moment_n which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n his_o lamentation_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_a verse_n and_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n every_o verse_n except_v one_o begin_v with_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o the_o alphabetick_a order_n be_v write_v on_o the_o death_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n josiah_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v record_v in_o a_o chron._n 35._o 25._o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o
his_o commission_n bold_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o proclaim_v their_o sudden_a overthrow_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a city_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n most_o happy_o avert_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n a_o most_o admirable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o universal_a repentance_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o pagan_a country_n happy_a have_v the_o ninevite_n be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o relapse_v afterward_o nor_o be_v ionab_n unseasonable_a repine_v at_o this_o dispensation_n of_o heaven_n omit_v here_o by_o he_o or_o by_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v this_o remarkable_a history_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o great_a fail_n or_o those_o which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v incident_a to_o jonah_n prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n prophet_n as_o jerom_n conclude_v and_o he_o be_v back_v by_o other_o father_n as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n eusâ—bius_n augustine_n theophylact._n micah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_v that_o the_o precede_a prophet_n do_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o great_a and_o rampant_a vice_n both_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n against_o both_o kingdom_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n without_o comfort_n for_o he_o express_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o messias_n bless_a arrival_n and_o with_o he_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o increase_n and_o advancement_n the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o micah_n seem_v to_o be_v isaiah_n epitomise_v give_v we_o that_o in_o brief_a which_o the_o other_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o insist_v on_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o tower_a nahum_n prophesy_v after_o the_o carry_v captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n his_o prophecy_n be_v right_o call_v a_o burden_n that_o word_n both_o in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n import_v the_o denounce_v of_o some_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o he_o here_o threaten_v to_o nineuâ—h_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n after_o ionah_n preach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n another_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o foresignify_v their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o chaldean_n upon_o this_o their_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a sin_n he_o use_v no_o kind_a invitation_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o former_a messenger_n do_v but_o he_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o proclaim_v their_o ruin_n and_o with_o a_o most_o passionate_a and_o melt_a eloquence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o most_o celebrate_a master_n of_o oratory_n decipher_v the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o it_o habakkuk_n prophesy_v in_o king_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n reign_n as_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n probable_o determine_v and_o not_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o jerom_n think_v for_o this_o be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o prophet_n write_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o lo_o i_o raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v march_v through_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n predict_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o misdoing_n this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o to_o the_o four_o then_o god_n answer_v v_o 5_o to_o the_o 11_o the_o prophet_n reply_v v_o 12_o to_o the_o 17_o god_n answer_n be_v in_o chap._n 2_o to_z the_o end_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v miserable_o treat_v and_o that_o by_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a be_v here_o vindicate_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o happy_a revolution_n be_v assure_v the_o prophet_n also_o by_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a faith_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o extremity_n encourage_v the_o pious_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v deliverance_n from_o their_o calamity_n and_o revenge_n on_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a time_n the_o whole_a be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o support_n and_o solace_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n zephaniah_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prophetic_a office_n in_o king_n iosâ—as's_n time_n as_o we_o read_v v_o 1._o a_o little_a after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o before_o that_o of_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o jeremiah_n free_o and_o plain_o tell_v the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v that_o incense_a god_n wrath_n against_o they_o viz._n their_o contempt_n of_o his_o service_n their_o apostasy_n their_o treachery_n their_o idolatry_n their_o violence_n and_o rapine_n and_o other_o egregious_a enormity_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n such_o high_a provocation_n as_o these_o render_v their_o destruction_n terrible_a universal_a unavoidable_a and_o then_o as_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n he_o mingle_v exhortation_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a concern_v in_o these_o circumstance_n he_o add_v very_o severe_a commination_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o presage_v their_o downfall_n he_o likewise_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o promise_n of_o the_o certain_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o release_n from_o all_o their_o former_a pressure_n and_o grievance_n of_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o blessing_n so_o that_o this_o short_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o haggai_n prophesy_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o neglect_v the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n and_o vigorous_o exciting_a they_o to_o that_o work_n both_o by_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o latter_a assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o so_o religious_a and_o worthy_a a_o enterprise_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o messias_n come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o temple_n which_o shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v honour_v this_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n zechariah_n enter_v on_o the_o prophetic_a office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o haggai_n some_o time_n after_o the_o release_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o same_o message_n i._n e._n to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o backwardness_n in_o erect_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o but_o derive_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o thereby_o to_o conciliate_v and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o several_a notable_a vision_n and_o type_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o establish_v their_o assurance_n concern_v god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o care_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o he_o intersperse_v the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o come_v the_o kingdom_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n the_o victory_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o branch_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v be_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o here_o likewise_o be_v foretell_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o successful_a spread_v and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o
act_n 20._o 35._o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v recite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o bless_a master_n frequent_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o very_a sentence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v add_v how_o he_o say_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v these_o very_a word_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a say_n and_o aphorism_n he_o prenounce_v which_o as_o well_o as_o innumerable_a action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o write_v down_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v ch_n 20._o v._n 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n ground_v on_o st._n jude_n v_o 14._o viz._n that_o eâ—och's_n book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o he_o be_v lose_v some_o as_o origen_n jerom_n augustine_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o st._n jude_n may_v if_o he_o think_v â—it_a allege_v a_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o book_n or_o write_v of_o â—â—och_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o â—ny_n book_n or_o write_v of_o his_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o questionless_a do_v without_o pen_v down_o any_o of_o hiâ—_n prophetical_a say_n but_o they_o be_v transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n jude_n insert_v this_o into_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o a_o book_n of_o enooh_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a spurious_a author_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o pin_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n observe_v all_o the_o father_n exâ—â—pt_a terâ—ullian_n reckon_v this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n as_o such_o but_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n want_v see_v there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n the_o first_o i_o â—rote_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o â—ornicators_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v another_o before_o this_o which_o pass_v common_o for_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a for_o we_o have_v now_o but_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o â—lessed_a apostle_n answ._n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o mean_v this_o very_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v now_o write_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v bâ—fore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o place_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o excellent_a father_n i_o will_v propound_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reference_n here_o to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 6_o v._n 13._o and_o again_o v_o 18._o &_o ch_n 7._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n wherefore_o upon_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v this_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v to_o yâ—â—_n in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n against_o fornication_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o person_n that_o be_v note_v for_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preterite_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o criticism_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n ch_n 9_o v._n 15._o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v this_o any_o man_n that_o consult_v the_o context_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 2d_o chapter_n you_o will_v see_v and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o 21._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n or_o reassumption_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a instant_a time_n though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la this_o than_o i_o offer_v as_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o o_o corinthian_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v so_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v with_o fornicator_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n covetousness_n extortion_n or_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n write_v and_o signify_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a and_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a translation_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o write_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n sense_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n whether_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o surmise_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o write_v if_o the_o learned_a drusius_n or_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o epistle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o câ—l_n 4._o 16._o which_o be_v want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v although_o iâ—_n be_v extant_a and_o allow_v of_o by_o somâ—_n author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v